in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a john_n 12.49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v eph._n 4.21_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o licentiousness_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v have_v receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o gospel_n john_n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 8.26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o verse_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n he_o teach_v which_o in_o general_n be_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o particular_a he_o teach_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n he_o vindicate_v from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o place_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o outward_a act_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o only_o outward_a act_n but_o in-ward_n lust_v also_o and_o beside_o the_o law_n he_o preach_v also_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v joh._n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o let_v we_o observe_v also_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o in_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 6.2_o 2._o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 26.55_o 3._o in_o the_o city_n and_o village_n mark_v 6.6_o luke_n 8.1_o 4._o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n mark_v 4.1_o matth._n 8.2_o 5._o in_o house_n and_o street_n etc._n etc._n john_n 13._o &_o chap._n 14._o chap._n 15._o &_o chap._n 16._o luke_n 13.26_o 6._o on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5._o &_o chap._n 6._o &_o chap._n 7._o 3._o let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n which_o be_v frequent_o by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n and_o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n 4._o let_v we_o observe_v how_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sundry_a miracle_n which_o be_v real_a plain_a open_a and_o visible_a to_o multitude_n of_o spectator_n and_o witness_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o 3._o he_o teach_v also_o by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o minister_n give_v they_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o stir_v up_o some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v book_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o church_n use_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 4._o he_o now_o teach_v outward_o by_o those_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n who_o in_o all_o age_n he_o raise_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o outward_a teach_v as_o for_o his_o inward_a teach_v he_o perform_v that_o of_o old_a and_o so_o do_v also_o now_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v john_n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n let_v we_o learn_v these_o lesson_n from_o it_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o teach_v now_o by_o his_o minister_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v listen_v to_o as_o dispenser_n of_o his_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n obey_v spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o bow_v the_o will_v to_o obey_v 3._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v humble_a for_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v 2._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n oblation_n intercession_n 1._o oblation_n we_o be_v all_o liable_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v free_v except_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v now_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o 2._o when_o jesus_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a levitical_a priesthood_n the_o high-priest_n office_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o oblation_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n 2._o presentation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n unto_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n see_v levit._n 16_o from_o 11_o to_o 17._o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o type_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o the_o offering_n up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.26_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o he_o carry_v this_o his_o blood_n virtual_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n namely_o into_o heaven_n heb._n 9.12_o where_o he_o appear_v and_o there_o also_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o type_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o these_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n mention_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o christ_n therefore_o offer_v a_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o sinner_n that_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o alone_o all_o that_o be_v pardon_v be_v accept_v and_o without_o he_o none_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v accept_v his_o blood_n be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o shed_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v
to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o jâ—y_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v spiritual_a the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v spiritual_a those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v the_o inward_a man_n 4._o the_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n glorification_n now_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o this_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o right_n before_o but_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o full_a and_o public_a execution_n of_o this_o his_o office_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o then_o he_o who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.13_o 16._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n we_o shall_v daily_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v all_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o this_o may_v show_v we_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n they_o be_v under_o a_o powerful_a protector_n 3._o we_o shall_v all_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n beset_v up_o in_o we_o or_o no._n christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n and_o influence_n from_o he_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a or_o subtle_a 5._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n than_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o 6._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v subvert_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n threefold_a office_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o title_n give_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v his_o only_a son_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n thus_o nathanael_n the_o true_a israelite_n make_v his_o confession_n of_o he_o john_n 1.49_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n thus_o martha_n express_v her_o faith_n concern_v he_o john_n 11.27_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o famous_a confession_n of_o peter_n john_n 6.69_o son_n his_o only_a son_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16.16_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 20.31_o now_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o no_o other_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n this_o i_o shall_v further_o explain_v by_o these_o particular_n follow_v 2_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o real_a be_v and_o existence_n before_o his_o conception_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o distinct_a from_o that_o be_v which_o he_o assume_v here_o john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o yea_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o prison_n who_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 2._o the_o be_v which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o conception_n be_v not_o a_o create_v be_v but_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v true_o god_n john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v see_v more_o in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 3._o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o he_o have_v be_v eternal_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v always_o father_n as_o well_o as_o always_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n by_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a emanation_n joh._n 7.29_o i_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o bâ—t_v some_o will_n possible_o here_o object_n god_n the_o father_n say_v of_o christ_n psal_n 2.7_o act._n 13.30_o 33._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v god_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n generation_n but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a the_o grave_n be_v as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o on_o this_o account_n god_n who_o now_o raise_v he_o be_v style_v his_o father_n but_o some_o will_v further_o object_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n antecedent_o to_o all_o other_o emanation_n from_o he_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v frame_v or_o create_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o 1._o this_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o shall_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n as_o our_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v
and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 3._o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o his_o several_a appearing_n after_o it_o 1._o very_o early_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n our_o lord_n arise_v and_o a_o angel_n descend_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v thereon_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v away_o 2._o marry_o magdalen_n joanna_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n with_o other_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o spice_n prepare_v to_o embalm_v he_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a but_o to_o come_v and_o see_v where_o jesus_n have_v be_v lay_v but_o be_v now_o rise_v he_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o galilee_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o 3._o the_o woman_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o which_o jesus_n be_v wrap_v but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o they_o return_v home_o wonder_v but_o marry_o magdalen_n still_o stay_v there_o weep_v and_o look_v back_o she_o see_v jesus_n yet_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o upon_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o she_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v he._n this_o be_v his_o first_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 1._o appear_v she_o go_v to_o embrace_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o forbid_v but_o send_v she_o to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n which_o she_o according_o do_v but_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o the_o other_o woman_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o try_v if_o they_o likewise_o can_v see_v he_o and_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v christ_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v all-hail_a and_o send_v they_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o galilee_n appear_v 2._o appear_v this_o be_v his_o second_o appear_v the_o affright_a watchman_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o city_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o chief_a priest_n with_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v have_v money_n give_v they_o to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v but_o how_o miserable_a a_o fiction_n be_v this_o for_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v his_o body_n away_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o can_v they_o have_v put_v life_n into_o it_o appear_v 3._o appear_v and_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v alive_a again_o his_o three_o appear_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n his_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n appear_v 4._o appear_v his_o five_o appear_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n meet_v together_o thomas_n be_v absent_a appear_v 5._o appear_v here_o he_o show_v they_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n harmony_n see_v these_o thing_n moreful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 8_o ch._n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o my_o harmony_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n with_o they_o bid_v they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o new_a commission_n and_o breath_n on_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v thus_o he_o appear_v five_o time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n his_o six_o appear_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 6._o appear_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n thomas_n be_v present_a who_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o satisfy_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n appear_v 7._o appear_v his_o seven_o appear_v be_v to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la as_o they_o be_v fish_v he_o help_v they_o to_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n have_v before_o catch_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o know_v he_o peter_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o swim_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o by_o boat_n he_o eat_v with_o they_o bread_n and_o fish_n he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o future_a suffering_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o question_n concern_v john_n appear_v 8._o appear_v his_o eight_o appear_v be_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o where_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v the_o convert_v and_o promise_n that_o not_o only_o many_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v â—_o appear_v his_o nine_o appear_v be_v to_o james_n his_o ten_o and_o last_o be_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 10._o appear_v at_o which_o time_n have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o answer_v their_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n or_o no_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o there_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n several_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n four_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n arise_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v act_v 2.32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n this_o great_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o to_o whosoever_o that_o infinite_a power_n do_v belong_v by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v according_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 2.19_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three-day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n but_o also_o god_n the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v after_o his_o incarnation_n either_o from_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n 5._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o arise_v viz._n on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v arise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v typify_v by_o ionas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v proper_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n synecdochical_o the_o whole_a time_n or_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o declaration_n that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o thence_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v to_o that_o day_n act_n 20.7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n
christ_n and_o be_v purify_v thereby_o and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o do_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n daily_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n such_o person_n be_v real_o and_o true_o saint_n and_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o article_n 2._o who_o be_v those_o person_n with_o who_o these_o saint_n have_v communion_n and_o in_o what_o do_v this_o their_o communion_n consist_v 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o praise_v of_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o exercise_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o require_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n david_n affectionate_o express_v his_o desire_n of_o this_o communion_n psal_n 42.1_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n for_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o sincere_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n unto_o he_o 3._o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n have_v two_o way_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o one_o rhetorical_o by_o a_o seem_a doubt_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o the_o other_o direct_o pray_v devout_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v with_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v want_v where_o these_o two_o be_v inhabit_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n inhabit_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 4._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v exercise_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o 5._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a on_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o saint_n triumphant_a wish_n to_o the_o saint_n militant_a the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v and_o possible_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a though_o their_o particular_a case_n they_o may_v not_o know_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n fond_o conceive_v that_o they_o interpose_v their_o merit_n for_o we_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o invocate_v they_o or_o perform_v any_o religious_a worship_n towards_o they_o these_o be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n want_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o these_o offering_n 1._o they_o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v all_o ingraff_v into_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o same_o root_n 2._o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o call_v they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o 3._o they_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n 3.13_o thing_n act_n 3.16_o heb._n 3.13_o 4._o they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o ephes_n 6.18_o and_o jam._n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 5._o they_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o succour_v relieve_v and_o help_v one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n have_v thus_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v from_o it_o 1._o if_o we_o believe_v this_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v then_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o part_n and_o share_v in_o it_o or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o instead_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o satan_n and_o instead_o of_o communion_n with_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o iniquity_n in_o swear_v swagger_a drink_v revel_a and_o scoff_v at_o saint_n and_o saintship_n and_o this_o they_o account_v and_o call_v good_a fellowship_n but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o part_n in_o this_o communion_n it_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o this_o communion_n if_o similitude_n of_o shape_n or_o feature_n will_v beget_v a_o kindness_n if_o congruity_n of_o manner_n and_o disposition_n will_v unite_v affection_n what_o great_a love_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n sure_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v hearty_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v either_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a or_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o see_v amos_n 6.6_o 3._o a_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n so_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n sect_n iv_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o what_o sin_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o wage_n due_a to_o it_o 4._o by_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5._o upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v forgive_v 6._o what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o
to_o hell_n how_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v by_o our_o earnest_a entreaty_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o dismal_a place_n of_o torment_n 5._o we_o shall_v consider_v with_o what_o extreme_a folly_n they_o be_v possess_v who_o mind_n only_o this_o present_a life_n that_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n beside_o this_o or_o none_o else_o worth_a look_v after_o 6._o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n endeavour_v to_o secure_v to_o ourselves_o eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n portion_n must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o everlasting_a life_n in_o bliss_n or_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v either_o eternal_o happy_a or_o eternal_o miserable_a methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o to_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n hereunto_o leet_n we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o everlasting_a bliss_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n if_o ever_o we_o intend_v to_o obtain_v it_o god_n have_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o 3._o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n here_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o 4._o as_o parent_n have_v be_v instrumental_a under_o god_n of_o convey_v a_o temporal_a life_n to_o their_o child_n so_o they_o shall_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o religious_o instruct_v and_o educate_v that_o they_o may_v at_o last_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n of_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n communicatur_fw-la sacrament_n vox_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la occurit_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la latina_n apud_fw-la veterem_fw-la latinum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la graeco_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la autem_fw-la graeca_n generaliter_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la secreto_fw-la minus_fw-la generaliter_fw-la pro_fw-la secreto_fw-la divino_fw-la specialiori_fw-la significatione_n pro_fw-la secreto_fw-la divino_fw-la symbolis_fw-la signis_fw-la figurisque_fw-la externis_fw-la proposito_fw-la ac_fw-la representato_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la significatione_n respondet_fw-la ei_fw-la vox_fw-la latina_n sacramentum_fw-la quae_fw-la deducta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la sacrare_fw-la &_o a_o scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la latinis_fw-la a_o militia_n desumpta_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la juramentum_fw-la quo_fw-la milites_fw-la duci_fw-la obstringebantur_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la vide_fw-la riveti_n cathol_a orthodox_n sacramentum_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o strict_a accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la signo_fw-la sigillo_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la declaratur_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la &_o communicatur_fw-la be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a conant_n or_o or_o new_a testament_n viz._n 1._o baptism_n 2._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o baptism_n i_o shall_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o baptism_n 1._o there_o be_v baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la sive_fw-la aquae_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o water_n john_n 1.33_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o flaminis_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o sanguinis_fw-la sive_fw-la martyrii_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o suffering_n mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o that_o be_v be_v you_o able_a to_o partake_v with_o i_o in_o those_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o i_o be_o short_o to_o undergo_v i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n concern_v which_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v methodical_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o excellent_a use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o shall_v inquire_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a 5._o whether_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n 6._o what_o improvement_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n towards_o their_o infant_n seed_n and_o child_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o divine_a institution_n which_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v do_v it_o and_o john_n 1.33_o we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n have_v commission_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n to_o baptize_v else_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o john_n 3.22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4.12_o 3._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enlarge_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o prescribe_v the_o form_n they_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n enjoin_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n in_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o those_o in_o matth._n 28._o and_o be_v not_o any_o express_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o admit_v infant_n or_o not_o admit_v they_o but_o a_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o disciple_v the_o heathen_a nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o to_o christianity_n they_o shall_v baptize_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n their_o child_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v so_o also_o as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n convey_v and_o make_v over_o by_o christ_n unto_o the_o person_n baptize_v they_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o outward_a 2._o the_o inward_a in_o the_o outward_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o outward_a element_n water_n 2._o the_o action_n of_o apply_v the_o water_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o dip_v 3._o the_o form_n of_o administer_a or_o apply_v the_o water_n viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o quantity_n of_o water_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sprinkle_v soto_n sprinkle_v immâ—rsio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v baptismi_fw-la quum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la posita_fw-la sit_fw-la mysterii_fw-la huius_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la causab_n in_o mat._n c._n 3._o ablutio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v baptismi_fw-la dom._n soto_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o dip_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v
themselves_o to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v that_o be_v there_o live_v they_o savour_v and_o relish_v earthly_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v no_o taste_n in_o they_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a exercise_n himself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o life_n in_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o faith_n ascertain_v they_o to_o himself_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o heart_n set_v on_o thing_n unseen_a the_o invisible_a comfort_n and_o recompense_n of_o the_o other_o life_n bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o visible_a and_o present_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o earthly-minded_n and_o who_o may_v be_v style_v man_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o man_n who_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n lie_v only_a or_o chief_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v shroud_v understanding_n man_n in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o everlasting_a welfare_n mere_a child_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o trade_n or_o profession_n they_o be_v notable_a man_n but_o talk_v with_o they_o about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n about_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n and_o they_o know_v little_a 2._o their_o heart_n be_v chief_o set_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o love_v and_o affect_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o riches_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o be_v preferment_n and_o honour_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n or_o affection_n on_o these_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o world_n trinity_n and_o more_o adore_v by_o they_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n 3._o their_o discourse_n be_v chief_o about_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n their_o breath_n be_v earthy_a which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n talk_v with_o they_o about_o worldly_a thing_n none_o more_o free_a to_o discourse_v than_o they_o but_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o soul_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v such_o discourse_n be_v usual_o unpleasing_a to_o they_o 4._o their_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n nummos_fw-la endeavour_n rem_fw-la rem_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la ocives_fw-la querenda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la post_fw-la nummos_fw-la be_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v little_a pain_n about_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n but_o be_v mighty_a industrious_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o acquire_v they_o but_o a_o short_a attendance_n upon_o religious_a duty_n and_o exercise_n what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o snuff_v at_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mal._n 1.13_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n how_o they_o may_v live_v here_o it_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n but_o they_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n oh_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o immortal_a precious_a soul_n but_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o get_v the_o world_n how_o happy_a may_v they_o be_v god_n be_v not_o always_o please_v to_o bless_v and_o succeed_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n and_o painful_a and_o laborious_a to_o get_v wealth_n god_n see_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v they_o low_o but_o what_o man_n ever_o be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n that_o do_v not_o find_v god_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o prosper_v his_o endeavour_n 5._o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o those_o temporal_a thing_n but_o use_v no_o answerable_a care_n to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o thing_n eternal_a they_o be_v very_o careful_a about_o the_o title_n of_o their_o land_n and_o purchase_n and_o hardly_o ever_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o let_v a_o minister_n come_v to_o one_o of_o these_o man_n on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o will_v tell_v he_o they_o be_v all_o safe_a in_o such_o a_o trunk_n or_o chest_n but_o let_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o mind_v those_o thing_n his_o soul_n be_v leave_v upon_o miserable_a uncertainty_n he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o secure_v to_o himself_o erernal_a aeternitas_fw-la erernal_a nulla_fw-la satis_fw-la magna_fw-la secuâ—itas_fw-la ubi_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la happiness_n he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o leave_v a_o clear_a estate_n to_o his_o child_n but_o no_o care_n to_o clear_v his_o soul_n of_o guilt_n or_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 6._o they_o be_v common_o very_o solicitous_a about_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v about_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o for_o themselves_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 4.13_o that_o old_a eli_n heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n among_o they_o but_o how_o little_a be_v worldly_a and_o earthly-minded_n man_n concern_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n provide_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a concernment_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a 7._o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n they_o set_v their_o prime_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o trust_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10.16_o they_o make_v gold_n their_o hope_n and_o fine_a gold_n their_o confidence_n job_n 31.24_o their_o wealth_n be_v the_o idol_n upon_o which_o they_o dote_v their_o confidence_n and_o trust_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o place_v upon_o their_o riches_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 52.7_o lo_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n their_o strength_n but_o trust_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n and_o a_o course_n very_o injurious_a to_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o can_v only_o help_v we_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o dissuade_v man_n from_o such_o carnal_a confidence_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o precept_n matth._n 6.19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v earthly-minded_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o scripture_n testify_v very_o much_o against_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n ephes_n 5.5_o col._n 3.5_o because_o the_o covetous_a man_n love_v tuus_fw-la love_v amor_fw-la tuus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la his_o money_n more_o than_o god_n and_o more_o trust_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n
in_o his_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n faith_n be_v animate_v by_o god_n veracity_n and_o truth_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v excite_v in_o we_o o_o christian_n what_o life_n shall_v it_o put_v into_o our_o hope_n to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o all_o those_o description_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o those_o exceed_a precious_a promise_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v certain_o be_v make_v good_a that_o all_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a o_o how_o shall_v our_o faith_n live_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o particular_o that_o none_o of_o his_o promise_n concern_v his_o church_n will_v fail_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n four_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o such_o gracious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o obedience_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o we_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84.11_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o five_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v have_v their_o foundation_n firm_a establishment_n and_o unalterable_a ratification_n six_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o divine_a art_n of_o live_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v comfort_n for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o life_n from_o they_o most_o man_n live_v on_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n not_o on_o god_n promise_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o habak_v 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n certain_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o humble_a lowly_a and_o put_v we_o into_o so_o much_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god_n isai_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o seven_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n shall_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o have_v we_o not_o engage_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sincere_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o his_o vow_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v vow_n to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o psal_n 56.12_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o those_o false_a israelite_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v we_o not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n make_v many_o particular_a promise_n to_o god_n in_o our_o particular_a distress_n and_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o when_o we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v we_o to_o he_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o we_o when_o we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o may_v comfort_o expect_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a promise_n make_v good_a to_o we_o eight_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o this_o attribute_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n let_v we_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o true_a also_o to_o man_n remember_v you_o serve_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v like_o he_o the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o god_n hate_v all_o lie_v as_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n if_o you_o will_v be_v like_o god_n labour_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o prevent_v all_o misapprehension_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o careful_o attend_v unto_o the_o declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o sure_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o assent_v to_o those_o assertion_n or_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o revelation_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o peculiar_a property_n arise_v from_o those_o particular_a relation_n they_o viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o this_o one_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o adore_v worship_n and_o obey_v this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v produce_v divine_a testimony_n whereon_o faith_n may_v safe_o rest_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v prove_v god_n to_o be_v one_o second_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o explanation_n usual_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accord_v to_o truth_n though_o we_o make_v use_v of_o some_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o or_o syllabical_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o be_v to_o our_o apprehension_n fair_o expository_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o if_o minister_n may_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o they_o apprehend_v do_v most_o clear_o convey_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o original_a revelation_n and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o particular_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o god_n be_v one_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n isai_n 44.6.8_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o second_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n he_o be_v often_o so_o call_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v present_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n and_o his_o paternity_n be_v from_o eternity_n co-existent_a with_o his_o deity_n the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v
they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 3.14_o for_o thâ—s_n cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 20.17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prae-exist_a in_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v psal_n 45.6_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n this_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 102.25_o 26_o 27._o of_o old_a thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.10_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o from_o the_o â—2_n to_o the_o 31._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o generation_n forth_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o profession_n gen._n 6_o 1._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n by_o eternal_a generation_n whilst_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o isai_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 23.5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n joh._n 1._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n v._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v v._o 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v 49.3_o bear_v as_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v or_o create_v and_o so_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v among_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.3_o of_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n that_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a eternal_a god_n this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n first_o he_o have_v a_o personal_a preexistence_n unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o nothing_o can_v prae-exist_a gloss_n prae-exist_a quod_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la suisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aeterrum_fw-la est_fw-la gloss_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o eternity_n joh._n 1._o â—â—_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o god_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o something_o from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o be_v god_n and_o so_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o world_n viz._n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v
man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 5._o his_o appear_v in_o and_o under_o a_o visible_a sign_n argue_v his_o personal_a existence_n this_o be_v relate_v matt._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o strait_a way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o person_n can_v assume_v a_o shape_n wherein_o to_o appear_v 6._o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n with_o other_o divine_a person_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o to_o he_o be_v ascribe_v understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n search_v be_v a_o personal_a action_n and_o undeniable_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o understand_a agent_n 8._o to_o he_o be_v ascribe_v will_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v most_o eminent_o distinstuish_v character_n of_o a_o person_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v luk._n 12.12_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v joh._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o regard_v his_o guidance_n or_o assistance_n have_v need_n consider_v what_o they_o do_v 10._o he_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 11._o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o object_n of_o such_o act_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o none_o but_o a_o person_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v act_v 5.9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v act._n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n compare_v this_o with_o isa_n 63_o 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o now_o to_o be_v tempt_v provoke_v gresisted_a rieved_a though_o improper_o speak_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v such_o affection_n as_o a_o quality_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o these_o expression_n declare_v what_o effect_n they_o will_v produce_v in_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o such_o affection_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n second_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_v but_o a_o eternal_a divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n act._n 5_o 4_o 9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o hâ—w_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n you_o have_v nâ—â—_n lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 2._o divine_a property_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o none_o can_v be_v endue_v with_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v not_o and_o which_o â—viâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—lâ—re_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n such_o be_v first_o eternity_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n second_o immensity_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n three_o prescience_n act._n 1.16_o man_n and_o brother_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n four_o omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.11_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v creation_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 12.28_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o yâ—u_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a pâ—rsâ—n_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n say_v our_o â—â—viour_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.16_o now_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v must_v need_v be_v distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o same_o reason_n also_o prove_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n bâ—câ—use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o send_v by_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o yâ—u_n but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o person_n procee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n proceed_v from_o none_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o first_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n second_o from_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o his_v none_o of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o hypostasis_n distinct_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o â—eing_v now_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n consider_v with_o a_o especial_a property_n and_o subsist_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o its_o especial_a property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o subsist_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n and_o because_o this_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o person_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n have_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n become_v a_o distinct_a intelligent_a voluntary_a omnipotent_a agent_n
or_o principle_n of_o operation_n these_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o their_o peculiar_a subsistence_n property_n subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n thâ—re_o be_v alius_fw-la not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la the_o person_n several_a the_o essence_n of_o all_o three_o the_o same_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o incommunicable_a property_n that_o distinct_a action_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o these_o action_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la such_o be_v those_o internal_a act_n in_o one_o person_n whereof_o another_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o object_n and_o these_o act_n ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o be_v existence_n and_o blessedness_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o love_v he_o and_o the_o son_n know_v and_o love_v the_o father_n in_o these_o mutual_a act_n one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o other_o joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o this_o mutual_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n we_o find_v express_v prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o and_o in_o these_o mutual_a internal_a act_n consist_v much_o of_o the_o ineffable_a blessedness_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—d_n second_o there_o be_v distinct_a action_n of_o these_o divine_a person_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o be_v voluntary_a effect_n of_o will_n and_o choice_n and_o not_o natural_a or_o necessary_a and_o these_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o respect_v one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v external_a act_n of_o one_o person_n towards_o another_o but_o then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o consider_v absolute_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n or_o condescension_n which_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v unto_o thus_o the_o father_n give_v send_v command_v the_o son_n he_o have_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v condescend_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a will_n counsel_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o have_v be_v without_o any_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n second_o such_o as_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o some_o be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o father_n some_o to_o the_o son_n and_o some_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsistence_n ghost_n though_o these_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n thus_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n eph._n 9.14_o 15._o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n eph._n 1.7_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o every_o person_n do_v work_v sâ—cundum_fw-la distinctam_fw-la rationem_fw-la suae_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n yet_o all_o their_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la towards_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v undivided_a and_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v thus_o far_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o i_o hope_v suitable_o to_o the_o revelation_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o rule_n or_o proposition_n for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o it_o first_o each_o person_n have_v its_o own_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o each_o person_n and_o so_o be_v still_o but_o one_o but_o each_o person_n have_v not_o its_o own_o distinct_a substance_n separate_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o person_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o where_o therefore_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o god_n speak_v of_o personal_o as_o the_o father_n it_o argue_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o essence_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a second_o each_o person_n be_v infinite_a as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o all_o divine_a property_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o personality_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o for_o they_o be_v all_o natural_a property_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o person_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v each_o person_n because_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o respect_v not_o his_o paternity_n or_o paternal_a relation_n to_o his_o son_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n essence_n or_o be_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o absolute_o singular_a and_o one_o yet_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o and_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n then_o either_o the_o term_n father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o though_o each_o person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o one_o person_n must_v be_v another_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o to_o say_v whoever_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n be_v false_a four_o distinction_n and_o inequality_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o take_v away_o equality_n and_o sameness_n with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n phi._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n five_o the_o advancement_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o any_o dignity_n whatsoever_o upon_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o essential_a honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o though_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v exalt_v as_o to_o his_o office_n yet_o in_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o change_v not_o six_o god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n denote_v the_o father_n sovereign_a appointment_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v to_o be_v do_v not_o his_o immediate_a efficiency_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o seven_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o zophar_n say_v job_n 11._o 7._o we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o reason_n understanding_n reason_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 20._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n that_o i_o b_o lief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o confess_v withal_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unable_a and_o indeed_o who_o be_v not_o
by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o reparation_n arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n satisfy_v and_o this_o satisfaction_n consist_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v cclipse_v and_o all_o honour_n do_v increase_v proportionable_o as_o the_o person_n yield_v it_o be_v more_o honourable_a or_o worthy_a 2._o this_o may_v show_v we_o that_o the_o more_o worthy_a the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o suffer_v the_o great_a be_v his_o condescension_n in_o stoop_v to_o such_o great_a and_o unworthy_a suffering_n for_o our_o sake_n 3._o this_o great_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o extol_v and_o admire_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v nâ—t_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o a_o amaze_a thing_n be_v this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o what_o a_o amaze_a thing_n be_v this_o condescension_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o be_v i_o come_v now_o tâ—_n christ_n four_o title_n our_o lord_n lord_n our_o lord_n after_o our_o sauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d relation_n viz._n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n found_v upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n follow_v his_o dominion_n as_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o his_o sonship_n because_o the_o only_a son_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o all_o other_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o son_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n act_n 10.36_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o word_n lord_n signify_v proper_o dominion_n and_o imply_v a_o right_a of_o possession_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v this_o premise_a let_v we_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v lord_n as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o dominion_n belong_v respective_o to_o those_o nature_n one_o inherent_a in_o his_o divinity_n the_o other_o bestow_v on_o his_o humanity_n one_o by_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o supreme_a universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o worlp_n so_o thomas_n acknowledge_v in_o those_o word_n john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 2.36_o he_o be_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o one_o branch_n of_o this_o his_o dominion_n be_v his_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9.2_o 6._o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o â—on_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o another_o be_v the_o right_n of_o judicature_n or_o judge_v the_o world_n commit_v to_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17.31_o but_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v by_o what_o right_a christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 2._o by_o right_a of_o sustentation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v col._n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o by_o right_a of_o donation_n ordination_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n the_o ransomer_n of_o a_o bondslave_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n christ_n pay_v our_o ransom_n no_o bondage_n so_o great_a as_o we_o be_v no_o price_n so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o no_o service_n too_o great_a for_o we_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o 5._o by_o right_a of_o covenant_n in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bound_v ourselves_o and_o covenant_n to_o be_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o how_o many_o title_n christ_n be_v lord_n if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v how_o he_o exercise_v this_o his_o dominion_n i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o give_v law_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n 2._o in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o in_o provide_v for_o and_o protect_v his_o family_n 4._o in_o correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n 5._o in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o service_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o short_a this_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n many_o do_v like_o christ_n saviourship_n well_o enough_o but_o do_v not_o like_o his_o sovereignty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o let_v we_o often_o think_v by_o how_o many_o title_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_n of_o creation_n sustentation_n redemption_n and_o covenant_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pay_v he_o the_o homage_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o hearty_o cheerful_o diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o obey_v he_o even_o to_o our_o life_n end_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n our_o saviour_n be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n this_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v out_o by_o these_o seven_o follow_v particular_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n before_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v man_n gal._n 4.4_o 2._o he_o be_v make_v man_n by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n unto_o himself_o and_o join_v it_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o although_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v with_o the_o nature_n common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v that_o union_n make_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v incarnate_a 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n than_o there_o must_v have_v be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n a_o person_n assume_v and_o a_o person_n assume_v yea_o than_o that_o only_a person_n which_o christ_n have_v assume_v shall_v have_v be_v advance_v and_o save_v by_o he_o he_o therefore_o assume_v not_o a_o humane_a person_n but_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a
nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n 5._o he_o take_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luke_n 2.52_o in_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o who_o knowledge_n do_v increase_v with_o his_o year_n must_v have_v a_o subject_a proper_a for_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o finite_a understanding_n and_o direct_v will_n distinct_a from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 6._o in_o this_o union_n the_o two_o nature_n remain_v real_o distinct_a in_o christ_n without_o either_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o without_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o both_o into_o one_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a or_o of_o the_o divine_a into_o the_o humane_a 7._o though_o with_o we_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v make_v a_o person_n yet_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o have_v their_o subsistence_n not_o of_o themselves_o as_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o godhead_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sect_n iii_o how_o our_o saviour_n become_v man_n this_o union_n between_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o make_v man_n in_o she_o but_o of_o she_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v make_v of_o her_o substance_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_v and_o make_v out_o by_o these_o assertion_n ghost_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n her_o womb_n be_v the_o bride_n chamber_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v knit_v this_o indissoluble_a knot_n between_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o humane_a nature_n joseph_n be_v only_a christ_n legal_a father_n his_o foster-father_n luke_n 3.23_o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o conception_n therefore_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o enable_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o perform_v any_o proper_a act_n of_o generation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o paternity_n but_o frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v total_o sanctify_v and_o so_o fit_v for_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a purity_n he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o by_o become_v sinful_a man_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o first_o original_a be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o its_o formation_n sanctify_v and_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o impurity_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 3._o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n clothe_v with_o sinless_a infirmity_n culpable_a and_o sinful_a infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o indeed_o penal_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a etc._n etc._n such_o he_o take_v on_o he_o isa_n 53._o v._n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n but_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o penal_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v personal_a he_o take_v our_o sinless_a infirmity_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o take_v they_o on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v pity_v we_o and_o may_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n how_o to_o bear_v they_o 4._o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o under_o this_o head_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n untouched_a by_o man_n even_o when_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v encompass_v or_o enclose_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n because_o wrought_v in_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n the_o prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n must_v be_v fulfil_v isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n the_o messiah_n promise_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 2.30_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_a and_o certain_a that_o mary_n and_o so_o christ_n do_v lineal_o descend_v from_o david_n 3._o observe_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v when_o augustus_n be_v emperor_n and_o tax_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o his_o dominion_n as_o we_o find_v luke_n 2._o 4._o observe_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v in_o village_n of_o judah_n call_v bethlehem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n in_o micah_n may_v be_v fullfil_v mich._n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n 5._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v very_o mean_a namely_o in_o the_o stable_a of_o a_o common_a inn._n 6._o observe_v the_o first_o tiding_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n to_o poor_a shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o become_v man_n before_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o i_o show_v why_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 1._o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o mnipotent_a power_n he_o may_v uphold_v his_o humanity_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n lâ—id_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n suffering_n sin_n this_o sâ—nne_n think_v be_v shadow_v in_o â—â—e_z altarâ—n_n â—n_z which_o the_o sacrifice_n waâ—_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n but_o cover_v with_o brass_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v coâ—â—umed_v so_o christ_n be_v man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cover_v with_o 〈◊〉_d powâ—r_n oâ—_n divinity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v support_v under_o its_o suffering_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v bear_v up_o under_o it_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v sink_v under_o those_o suffering_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n uphold_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v
so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v he_o ordain_v that_o their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v do_v cease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rose_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n exodus_fw-la 31.13_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o viz._n that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n so_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o he_o arise_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n among_o other_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o who_o own_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n arise_v and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v how_o can_v we_o have_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 13.32.33_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o but_o then_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v against_o all_o contradiction_n for_o he_o arise_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v 4._o he_o rise_v again_o to_o encourage_v we_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a redeemer_n our_o surety_n be_v release_v and_o set_v free_a therefore_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o and_o serious_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o act_n 3.2_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n will_v delight_v in_o that_o food_n whereby_o that_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v do_v we_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o life_n those_o who_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sect_n viii_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o our_o jesus_n do_v real_o and_o true_o ascend_v thither_o 3._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o heaven_n it_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v 6._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v typify_v of_o he_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9.11_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o the_o messiah_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n viz._n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typify_v so_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o ephesian_n 4.8_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o according_o he_o himself_o do_v foretell_v his_o ascension_n john_n 6.62_o and_o john_n 20.17_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o real_o perform_v by_o he_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o divinity_n present_a in_o heaven_n while_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v by_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n real_o and_o true_o ascend_v from_o this_o earth_n below_o into_o the_o heaven_n above_o as_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o these_o follow_a scripture_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.50_o 51._o act_n 1.9_o 10._o christ_n ascension_n be_v visible_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o see_v he_o when_o he_o ascend_v the_o holy_a angel_n there_o present_a bear_v also_o testimony_n unto_o it_o act_n 1.10_o 11._o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n he_o ascend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n through_o all_o the_o celestial_a orb_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o he_o 4._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o ascend_v 1._o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.4_o 5._o 2._o after_o his_o humiliation_n his_o exaltation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o step_n of_o which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n another_o step_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n manifest_v his_o victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n 4._o he_o ascend_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.24_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v send_v down_o a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o
that_o except_o we_o be_v convert_v we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o 2._o let_v we_o examine_v our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o principle_n we_o act_n from_o what_o project_n we_o be_v drive_v on_o and_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o grace_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o sin_n whether_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o let_v we_o examine_v our_o life_n have_v we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v have_v we_o perform_v our_o relative_a duty_n towards_o man_n as_o we_o ought_v have_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o the_o right_n govern_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v 4._o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o talent_n as_o we_o ought_v 1._o our_o spiritual_a talent_n viz._n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v afford_v we_o 2._o our_o temporal_a talent_n such_o as_o power_n riches_n health_n strength_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 4._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n quicken_v our_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o live_v free_a from_o inward_a rebuke_n here_o or_o to_o appear_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o have_v our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n upon_o gospel_n term_n o_o sinner_n break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n now_o while_o there_o be_v time_n before_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o thy_o trial_n at_o god_n tribunal_n 5._o see_v we_o must_v all_o come_v to_o judgement_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a beforehand_o to_o make_v the_o judge_n our_o friend_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o 1._o by_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 2._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o 3._o by_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n and_o own_v ourselves_o for_o his_o disciple_n 4._o by_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n luke_n 9.23_o 5._o by_o due_o regard_v his_o ambassador_n and_o their_o message_n matth._n 10.40_o 6._o by_o prize_v and_z and_o improve_n his_o ordinance_n 7._o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n see_v matth._n 25._o from_o 34._o to_o 41._o 6._o have_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o our_o trial_n let_v we_o watch_v for_o our_o summons_n to_o appear_v before_o this_o great_a judge_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n the_o judge_n be_v their_o head_n husband_n advocate_n their_o elder_a brother_n their_o intercessor_n who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o o_o let_v they_o think_v of_o it_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o faithful_a service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o have_v perform_v many_o secret_a duty_n that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o such_o or_o such_o a_o service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n the_o thing_n possible_o in_o itself_o but_o small_a as_o the_o widow_n mite_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o much_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o much_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o service_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a 3._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o though_o here_o they_o they_o lie_v under_o many_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o blot_n from_o their_o name_n 4._o though_o here_o they_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o let_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o have_v patience_n but_o a_o little_a james_n 5.8_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o who_o come_v will_v be_v to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 3._o and_o last_o this_o doctrine_n speak_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a act_v 24.15_o when_o paul_n preach_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v people_z love_v a_o general_a way_n of_o preach_v such_o as_o will_v give_v fair_a quarter_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o all_o their_o proud_a rebellion_n against_o he_o here_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suffer_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n chap._n iu._n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o speak_v to_o this_o article_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o i_o 1._o premise_v this_o viz._n that_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v thankful_o to_o accept_v the_o mercy_n that_o be_v confer_v by_o each_o person_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o for_o as_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o true_o god_n but_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n helper_n advocate_n and_z comforter_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n his_o peculiar_a office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o sanctify_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o reject_v all_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n there_o be_v other_o of_o another_o strain_n who_o enthusiastical_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o both_o these_o that_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v 1._o right_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o we_o have_v in_o part_n already_o explain_v in_o the_o section_n concern_v the_o trinity_n viz._n sect._n 2._o of_o chap._n 1._o wherein_o we_o have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a quality_n energy_n or_o operation_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o more_o particular_n show_v what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a spirit_n 1._o this_o holy_a spirit_n infallible_o inspire_v both_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o this_o same_o bless_a spirit_n settle_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v by_o which_o they_o do_v convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 3._o this_o same_o bless_a spirit_n have_v constitute_v the_o office_n and_o
by_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o sprinkle_v come_v near_a the_o baptism_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o dip_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o red-sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o be_v call_v a_o baptise_v and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v with_o some_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o dip_v in_o the_o red-sea_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v who_o be_v drow_v therein_o but_o only_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o foot_n or_o else_o possible_o some_o drop_n from_o the_o wave_n of_o it_o may_v be_v blow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wind_n but_o against_o this_o some_o object_n that_o place_n rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n answ_n our_o baptism_n show_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v and_o consequent_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o shall_v mind_v we_o that_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v not_o press_v metaphor_n too_o far_o else_o as_o christ_n lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o we_o must_v lie_v under_o water_n which_o if_o it_o be_v practise_v will_v quick_o end_v this_o controversy_n beside_o our_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o person_n baptize_v resemble_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o pour_v dust_n or_o earth_n on_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o burial_n also_o but_o we_o must_v not_o as_o i_o say_v strain_v resemblance_n too_o far_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n continue_v every_o circumstance_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o enjoin_v to_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o people_n in_o haste_n ready_a to_o march_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o and_o other_o circumstance_n we_o do_v not_o find_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o eat_v the_o passover_n therefore_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o christian_a prudence_n provide_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a baptise_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a wash_n or_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n due_o perform_v by_o a_o person_n right_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o what_o mr._n perkins_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v considerable_a viz._n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o convert_a pagan_a or_o turk_n of_o ripe_a year_n in_o a_o hot_a country_n mark_n that_o we_o may_v baptize_v he_o by_o dip_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n hereby_o signify_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n and_o justification_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v 2._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n purge_v out_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n 1._o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o solemn_a rite_n signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sanctify_a our_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 4.11_o into_o who_o place_n it_o succeed_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o 2._o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o we_o be_v a_o solemn_a dedicate_a and_n and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o the_o sincere_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o creator_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o our_o rightful_a lord_n love_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n prefer_v his_o favour_n before_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v accept_v he_o as_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o comfort_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a engage_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o express_v in_o ephes_n 2._o v._n 28._o and_o 3._o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o enrol_a we_o into_o christ_n family_n the_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o union_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o member_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n of_o obedience_n engage_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n when_o our_o saviour_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o say_v i_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v those_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o child_n of_o one_o or_o both_o christian_a parent_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o po_fw-es be_v grant_v by_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o latter_a sition_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o more_o clear_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o rule_n which_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o great_a truth_n couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v right_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o bind_v to_o we_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.31_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o by_o express_a scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n see_v sect._n 6._o concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v much_o say_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o
with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v second_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o all_z the_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v come_v to_o know_v god_n be_v either_o by_o his_o name_n or_o his_o property_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o divine_a worship_n give_v unto_o he_o now_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n he_o therefore_o be_v god_n or_o we_o can_v tell_v either_o who_o or_o what_o god_n be_v and_o first_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n viz._n jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o he_o jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o god_n evermore_o a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n second_o divine_a property_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o such_o divine_a excellency_n as_o natural_o and_o necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n particular_o these_o four_o first_o eternity_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n grot._n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la mos_fw-la hebraeis_n aeternitatem_fw-la populariter_fw-la exprimare_fw-la grot._n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v then_o be_v he._n and_o so_o prov._n 8.23_o 24._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o everlasting_a col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n viz._n all_o thing_n create_v and_o revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v with_o it_o chap._n 2.6_o &_o 22.13_o of_o this_o book_n second_o omnipresence_n mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o viz._n by_o my_o eternal_a spirit_n joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 28.20_o and_o so_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o omnipotency_n philip._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v heb._n 1.10_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n four_o omniscience_n joh._n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n say_v peter_n and_o joh._n 2.25_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n dei._n man_n de_fw-fr animus_fw-la hominum_fw-la certo_fw-la judicare_fw-la solius_fw-la est_fw-la dei._n three_o divine_a action_n or_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o 1._o creation_n joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o preexistence_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n antecedent_n to_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o providence_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v not_o only_o before_o all_o creature_n and_o their_o creator_n but_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o up-holder_n powerful_a preserver_n and_o governor_n four_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o angel_n themselves_o refuse_v divine_a worship_n rev._n 19.10_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v the_o angel_n there_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o worship_v i_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n creature_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o now_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o rest_v on_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o homage_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v that_o only_o divine_a and_o essential_a excellency_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o to_o give_v such_o a_o worship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n where_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a formal_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o or_o exercise_v it_o towards_o any_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o decide_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o unquestionable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n four_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n this_o will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a existence_n the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n such_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v uncontrolable_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a divine_a agent_n a_o eternal_a divine_a exi_a substance_n a_o person_n or_o intelligent_a subsistence_n the_o author_n of_o divine_a operation_n and_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a emanation_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o god_n and_o not_o a_o person_n other_o grant_v indeed_o his_o personality_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a self-subsisting_a person_n but_o deny_v his_o deity_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o create_v finite_a spirit_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n but_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a emanation_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o god_n but_o a_o intelligent_a subsistence_n or_o person_n 2._o a_o divine_a person_n 3._o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o a_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o personal_a property_n and_o personal_a action_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o namely_o 1._o to_o make_v intercession_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o come_v to_o man_n be_v send_v to_o they_o job_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o i_o that_o be_v communicate_v nothing_o to_o they_o bâ—â—_n what_o tâ—â—y_v râ—câ—iv_v d_o from_o he_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.14_o which_o be_v a_o personal_a action_n 4._o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o against_o who_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o person_n matth._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o
to_o look_v into_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v buâ—_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n o_o the_o unsearchableness_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomy_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n as_o consider_v in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o all_o absolute_o against_o it_o we_o grant_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v admit_v but_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o very_o short_a of_o a_o juâ—t_n and_o a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v no_o fit_a measure_n to_o try_v this_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o pure_o divine_a revelation_n we_o shall_v captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelator_n let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n peter_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o matth._n 16.16_o 17._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o desert_v his_o persuasion_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n because_o he_o can_v answer_v every_o objection_n that_o the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o man_n can_v make_v against_o it_o for_o though_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v such_o objection_n yet_o other_o more_o learned_a and_o know_v may_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o to_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o betake_v himself_o for_o satisfaction_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o original_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v explain_v by_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n very_o suitable_o to_o that_o revelation_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v my_o reader_n these_o two_o further_a direction_n first_o if_o at_o any_o he_o be_v attaque_v by_o any_o adversary_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n i_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o hold_v he_o strict_o and_o peremtory_o to_o the_o original_a revelation_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o disprove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n god_n understand_v by_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n sovereign_a of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o testimony_n forecited_a he_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n do_v then_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o explanation_n and_o fall_v foul_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v upon_o the_o term_n trinity_n and_o personality_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o literal_o aâ—d_v syllabical_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a revelation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o fair_o expolitory_n thereof_o and_o have_v give_v this_o hint_n or_o admonition_n which_o i_o think_v very_o needful_a at_o this_o time_n let_v i_o in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o this_o discourse_n advise_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o true_a desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n judicious_o to_o understand_v this_o sacred_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o original_a revelation_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o explanation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v here_o deliver_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v harsh_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n unsuitable_a to_o that_o revelation_n and_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o word_n more_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o fail_n of_o so_o many_o man_n profession_n as_o we_o have_v see_v of_o late_a year_n have_v begin_v with_o their_o relinquish_a this_o foundation_n this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o those_o poor_a delude_a soul_n call_v quaker_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o some_o other_o more_o learned_a than_o they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v i_o suppose_v their_o other_o fond_a imagination_n will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o work_n viz._n creation_n providence_n and_o first_o of_o creation_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.3_o creation_n of_o creation_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o inferior_a middle_a and_o superior_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n that_o great_a philosopher_n destitute_a of_o scripture-light_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v but_o be_v create_v and_o make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a motive_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o conceive_v which_o incline_v he_o to_o make_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o declare_v his_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o alwise_a providence_n all_o conduce_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n some_o creature_n he_o make_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la by_o a_o proper_a creation_n give_v they_o a_o real_a be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o other_o thing_n he_o make_v out_o of_o some_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n he_o have_v before_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o a_o mediate_a and_o improper_a kind_n of_o creation_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n bernard_n earth_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o pride_n in_o all_o his_o posterity_n abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o acknowledge_v himself_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la humillimus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la es_fw-la humillimus_fw-la say_v bernard_n and_o eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n for_o god_n he_o need_v many_o material_n deo_fw-la material_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la est_fw-la physice_n &_o a_o creaturis_fw-la sod_a non_fw-la vaâ—â—t_fw-la regula_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la iâ—_n deo_fw-la and_o many_o workman_n and_o they_o many_o tool_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o he_o make_v all_o without_o any_o coadjutor_n or_o any_o instrument_n by_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v behold_v all_o be_v very_o good_a neh._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o colos_n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o creature_n god_n create_v be_v angel_n and_o men._n all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o of_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n angel_n
say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 3._o they_o prevent_v danger_n to_o he_o from_o herod_n matth._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 4._o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n mark_v 1.13_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 5._o they_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 6._o they_o open_v his_o grave_a at_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 7._o they_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luke_n 24.5_o 6._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n verse_n 23._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o also_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 8._o they_o attend_v and_o attest_v his_o ascension_n acts._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 9_o they_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 10._o they_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v on_o earth_n rev._n 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n rev._n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o they_o will_v attend_v he_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n mark_v 8_o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o they_o will_v sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o execute_v christ_n righteous_a sentence_n on_o the_o ungodly_a matth._n 13.49.50_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n next_o follow_v iii_o their_o ministry_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o only_a minister_a spirit_n but_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o saint_n 1._o they_o be_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o protection_n of_o holy_a â—ngels_n be_v invisible_a yet_o true_a and_o real_a psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32.1.2_o when_o jacob_n journey_v it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n be_v his_o convoy_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o host_n or_o army_n they_o appear_v on_o either_o hand_n of_o he_o or_o before_o and_o behind_o he_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v he_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o more_o good_a office_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o help_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o pour_v against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n good_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v more_o in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a in_o power_n than_o the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o many_o evil_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n what_o to_o do_v dan._n 6.22_o my_o god_n say_v daniel_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o â—en_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n hâ—use_n and_o from_o the_o land_n â—f_o my_o kindred_n and_o which_o speak_v â—nto_o i_o say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n unto_o my_o son_n from_o thence_o say_v abraham_n unto_o his_o servant_n act_n 16.9_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o right_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o matth._n 1.20_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a they_o suggest_v holy_a thought_n to_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v suggest_v filthy_a sinful_a thought_n and_o incite_v the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n sure_o good_a angel_n can_v sugge_v good_a thought_n and_o incite_v the_o heart_n to_o holiness_n christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n that_o satan_n have_v put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v he_o john_n 13._o and_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o good_a angel_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o deal_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a angel_n can_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seâ—ms_v to_o hint_n if_o not_o to_o prove_v this_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthians_n that_o deceitful_a workâ—rs_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marveâ—_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o aâ—gel_n of_o light_n namely_o when_o he_o
own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o minister_a no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o minister_v strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o tit._n 2.14_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o from_o satan_n he_o rescue_v we_o 1._o from_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act_v 26.18_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o from_o his_o temptation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o be_v tactu_fw-la qualitativo_fw-la as_o cajetan_n say_v so_o as_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o devilish_a nature_n upon_o he_o 3._o from_o his_o accusation_n rev._n 12.10_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 5._o from_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n but_o christ_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o a_o glorious_a life_n and_o so_o destroy_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 54._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o able_a to_o save_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o ephes_n 5.23_o he_o be_v style_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n all_o the_o three_o person_n save_v but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o persuade_v the_o heart_n save_o to_o close_a with_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o salvation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o o_o sinner_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n then_o 1._o break_v off_o thy_o siâ—s_n by_o repentance_n and_o surrender_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o willing_a to_o save_v yet_o they_o that_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o he_o 2._o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n a_o high_a love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o title_n jesus_n the_o second_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n christ_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v now_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o three_o office_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n king_n messiah_n and_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o name_n messiah_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n comment_n paraphrase_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o exposition_n word_n for_o wâ—rd_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n by_o way_n of_o comment_n now_o extant_a there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o above_o seventy_o place_n the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o these_o three_o office_n be_v jesus_n anoint_v and_o take_v they_o all_o on_o he_o for_o our_o benefit_n for_o a_o threefold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n 2._o gild_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o 3._o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o suitable_a to_o these_o three_o necessity_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o a_o threefold_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o and_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o of_o these_o his_o three_o office_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n 1._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n viz._n 19.16_o viz._n 1_o king_n 19.16_o prophet_n 8.2.12.30_o prophet_n leu._n 8.2.12.30_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v inaugurate_v into_o their_o office_n and_o their_o unction_n signify_v 1._o their_o call_n to_o their_o office_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o gift_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n as_o oil_n do_v revive_v and_o refresh_v so_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v person_n fit_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o material_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o anoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o gift_n peâ—tinet_fw-la gift_n hae_fw-la dvae_fw-la partâ—s_fw-la unctioris_fw-la christi_fw-la siâ—_n differunt_fw-la quod_fw-la donorum_fw-la collatio_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la ad_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la peâ—tinet_fw-la and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o quicken_v and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o anoint_v or_o effusion_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o receive_v not_o in_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o but_o abundant_o above_o what_o be_v ever_o impart_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o psal_n 45.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o from_o isa_n 61.1_o compare_v with_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n act_v 10.30_o god_n have_v anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act_v 3.22_o 23._o that_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v of_o this_o great_a prophet_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deut._n 18.15.18_o 19_o now_o our_o saviour_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n his_o teach_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a inward_a for_o his_o outward_n teach_v 1._o he_o teach_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o live_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o
they_o have_v perform_v who_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o wherein_o they_o ought_v most_o to_o rejoice_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v hide_v mystery_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o despise_v little_a one_o he_o show_v from_o who_o save_v knowledge_n come_v he_o declare_v they_o happy_a who_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o luke_n 10._o from_o 17._o to_o 25._o 25._o he_o answer_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n inquire_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o show_v he_o who_o be_v his_o neighbour_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o one_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o pity_v by_o a_o samaritan_n luke_n 10._o from_o 38._o to_o 43._o 26._o he_o be_v now_o entertain_v at_o bethany_n by_o martha_n and_o mary_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o mary_n above_o the_o carefulness_n of_o martha_n luke_n 10._o from_o 38._o to_o 43._o 27._o he_o now_o a_o second_o time_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o fâ—rm_v or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n and_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o father_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o from_o 1._o to_o 14._o 28._o he_o cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o confute_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o belzebub_n he_o show_v by_o a_o parable_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o man_n into_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v again_o after_o ejectment_n luke_n 11._o from_o 14._o to_o 27._o 29._o he_o show_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o pronounce_v the_o womb_n bless_v that_o bear_v he_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o from_o 27._o to_o 29._o 30._o he_o testify_v that_o no_o other_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n than_o that_o signify_v by_o jona_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o oppose_v to_o their_o stifneckedness_n the_o example_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n he_o teach_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v he_o show_v why_o that_o generation_n continue_v so_o blind_a namely_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v luke_n 11._o from_o 29._o to_o 37._o 31._o he_o be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o wash_v before_o dinner_n he_o there_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o scent_n to_o they_o from_o god_n and_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o they_o lay_v new_a snare_n to_o catch_v he_o but_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n luke_n 11._o from_o 37._o to_o the_o end_n 32._o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o leaven_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n upright_o see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o not_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o man_n in_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n care_n of_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o he_o will_v own_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o show_v the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a how_o to_o answer_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o council_n see_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v instruct_v what_o to_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 12._o from_o 1._o to_o 13._o 33._o he_o refuse_v to_o arbitrate_v a_o difference_n about_o a_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o covetousness_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o will_v needs_o build_v his_o barn_n big_a he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v over-careful_a and_o solicitous_a about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o lily_n he_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o exhort_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o so_o to_o deposit_v their_o riches_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n the_o time_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v themselves_o vigilant_a servant_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v he_o show_v that_o his_o minister_n be_v diligent_o to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v high_o recompense_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v slothful_a negligent_a and_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n he_o show_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o bring_v fire_n on_o earth_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o discern_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o improve_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o merciful_a visitation_n afford_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n luke_n 12._o from_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n 34._o from_o the_o report_n of_o certain_a galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n fall_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v the_o multitude_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o that_o end_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o barren_a figtree_n luke_n 13_o from_o 1._o to_o 10._o 35._o he_o heal_v a_o woman_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o have_v be_v bow_v together_o eighteen_o year_n and_o justifi_v the_o same_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o compare_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o leaven_n show_v thereby_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spread_a nature_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n luk._n 13._o from_o 10._o to_o 22._o 36._o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o affirm_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n those_o that_o be_v his_o sheep_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o his_o father_n to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o this_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v right_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o attempt_v to_o seize_v on_o he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n luke_n 13._o vers_fw-la 22._o john_n 10._o from_o 22._o to_o the_o end_n 37._o be_v ask_v whether_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o to_o take_v the_o present_a season_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v invite_v guest_n and_o admit_v those_o who_o come_v in_o due_a time_n but_o shut_v out_o the_o loiterer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whilst_o they_o for_o their_o impenitency_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o luke_n 13._o from_o 23._o to_o 31._o 38._o he_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o warn_v he_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o for_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o he_o passionate_o complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o stifneckedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o foretell_v their_o ruin_n luke_n 13._o from_o 31._o to_o 36._o 39_o he_o now_o cure_v one_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o justify_v the_o same_o he_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n strive_v for_o the_o upper-most_a seat_n at_o feast_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o feast_v the_o poor_a who_o can_v requite_v they_o luke_n
caesar_n or_o no._n then_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sadducee_n concern_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o answer_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n demand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o than_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n how_o the_o messiah_n can_v be_v david_n son_n who_o david_n himself_o call_v lord_n but_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o mat._n 22._o from_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 12._o from_o 13._o to_o 28._o luke_n 20._o from_o 20._o to_o 45._o 71._o he_o now_o begin_v a_o severe_a commination_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o follow_v what_o they_o shall_v right_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o their_o example_n and_o work_n he_o describe_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o ambition_n in_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o love_a salutation_n in_o public_a place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o to_o study_v humility_n he_o denounce_v eight_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o because_o they_o shut_v heaven_n against_o man_n 2._o devour_v widow_n house_n 3._o make_a bad_a proselyte_n 4._o teach_v perverse_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o heaven_n 5._o tythed_a small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o make_a clean_o the_o outside_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n 7._o be_v like_a white_v sepulcher_n 8._o repair_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v the_o new_a then_o complain_v of_o the_o stiffneckedness_a of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n mat._n 23._o whole_a chapter_n mark_v 12._o from_o 38._o to_o 41._o luke_n 20._o from_o 45._o to_o 48._o 72._o he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n gift_n of_o two_o mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_v 12._o from_o 41._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 21._o from_o 1._o to_o 5._o 73._o go_v now_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o he_o never_o enter_v again_o he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n olivet_n he_o foretell_v the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n destruction_n and_o give_v they_o sign_n that_o shall_v sometime_o before_o precede_v it_o as_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n great_a persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v he_o the_o arise_v of_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretical_a teacher_n the_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a nation_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o give_v they_o sign_n that_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v it_o namely_o the_o begirt_a the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o cunning_a that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n he_o now_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o destruction_n itself_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n for_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o and_o from_o himself_o also_o as_o man_n yet_o two_o thing_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o on_o the_o jew_n as_o destruction_n do_v on_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o part_n see_v §._o 47._o of_o this_o part_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v much_o appear_v in_o the_o rescue_v of_o some_o out_o of_o that_o calamity_n in_o which_o other_o will_v fall_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v those_o calamity_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o good_a servant_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n and_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a he_o press_v they_o again_o to_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o housholder_n watch_v against_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n mat._n 24._o whole_a chapter_n mark_v 13._o whole_a chapter_n luke_n 21._o from_o 5._o to_o 37._o 74._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n he_o again_o exhort_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n against_o his_o come_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o servant_n which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o receive_v talent_n from_o their_o lord_n to_o trade_n withal_o he_o exhort_v to_o a_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o then_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o how_o he_o will_v distinguish_v his_o â—heep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o give_v and_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o they_o both_o mat._n 25._o whole_a chapter_n 75._o have_v thus_o preach_v his_o prophetic_a sermon_n on_o mount_n olivet_n he_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o sup_v there_o rise_v from_o supper_n he_o gird_v himself_o and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n peter_n at_o first_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o suffer_v it_o he_o teach_v they_o hereby_o his_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o imitate_v this_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o he_o complain_v of_o and_o detect_v the_o traitor_n judas_n who_o he_o discover_v to_o john_n by_o give_v he_o a_o sop_n after_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o near_a approach_a death_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o mutual_a love_n peter_n promise_v he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o but_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o thrice_o john_n 13._o whole_a chapter_n 76._o wednesday_n wednesday_n wednesday_n on_o this_o day_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n meet_v in_o caiaphas_n house_n and_o hold_v the_o second_o council_n how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o consult_v judas_n come_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o they_o bargain_n with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o do_v it_o which_o he_o have_v accept_v return_v to_o his_o master_n at_o bethany_n mat._n 26._o from_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o from_o 14._o to_o 17._o mark_v 14.1_o 2._o and_o 10_o 11._o luke_n 22._o from_o 1._o to_o 7._o 77._o thursday_n thursday_n thursday_n our_o saviour_n now_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o special_a token_n to_o follow_v a_o man_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o great_a chamber_n ready_a furnish_v which_o they_o according_o do_v and_o have_v provide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a supper_n return_v to_o he_o again_o matth._n 26._o from_o 17._o to_o 20._o mark_v 14._o from_o 12._o to_o 17._o luke_n 22._o from_o 7_o to_o 14._o 78._o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o night_n he_o comfort_v they_o concern_v his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o father_n see_v he_o go_v to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o they_o at_o his_o father_n house_n he_o declare_v to_o thomas_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o to_o philip_n that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o seethe_v the_o father_n he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o comforter_n the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n and_o not_o be_v leave_v orphan_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n promise_v his_o and_o his_o father_n abode_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o remembrance_n he_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n even_o in_o suffer_v
spit_v upon_o he_o blindfold_v of_o he_o smite_v and_o mock_v he_o john_n 18.15_o 16_o 19_o and_o from_o 20._o to_o 24._o mat._n 26._o from_o 57_o to_o 69._o mark_v 14._o from_o 53._o to_o 66._o luke_n 22._o verse_n 54.63_o 64_o 65._o 11._o peter_n have_v get_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n there_o deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o upon_o jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o bewail_v it_o bitter_o mat._n 26._o from_o 69._o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 14._o from_o 66._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 22._o from_o 54._o to_o 63._o john_n 18._o from_o 15._o to_o 19_o and_o from_o 25._o to_o 28._o 12._o friday_n friday_n friday_n morning_n the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n again_o and_o have_v jesus_n bring_v before_o they_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v hereupon_o they_o judge_v he_o again_o a_o blasphemer_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v to_o pilate_n mat._n 27.1_o 2._o mark_v 15.1_o luke_n 22._o from_o 66._o to_o the_o end_n 13._o when_o they_o come_v to_o pilate_n palace_n they_o will_v not_o go_v in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v pilate_n come_v forth_o to_o they_o they_o accuse_v jesus_n before_o he_o of_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o pervert_v the_o nation_n 2._o of_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 3._o of_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n our_o saviour_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o these_o apparent_o false_a accusation_n pilate_n bid_v they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o reply_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n pilate_n hereupon_o examine_v he_o himself_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n pilate_n ask_v what_o be_v truth_n yet_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o bring_v jesus_n out_o to_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o jew_n stand_v he_o profess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o be_v more_o enrage_v say_v that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n through_o all_o jewry_n even_o from_o galilee_n to_o that_o place_n pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o galilee_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n before_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o word_n hereupon_o herod_n and_o his_o attendant_n abuse_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v friend_n mat._n 27._o from_o 11._o to_o 15._o luke_n 23._o from_o 1._o to_o 13._o mark_v 15._o from_o 2._o to_o 6._o john_n 18._o from_o 28._o to_o 39_o 14._o be_v bring_v before_o pilate_n again_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o herod_n find_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o will_v therefore_o to_o gratify_v they_o chastise_v he_o and_o so_o release_v he_o then_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v release_v he_o without_o any_o chastisement_n at_o all_o he_o make_v therefore_o a_o motion_n to_o they_o to_o have_v christ_n give_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o it_o he_o match_v he_o with_o barrabas_n but_o they_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n choose_v barrabas_n though_o press_v three_o several_a time_n by_o pilate_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o cry_v out_o that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v crucify_v when_o pilate_n see_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o order_v jesus_n to_o be_v sound_o scourge_v suppose_v that_o that_o lesser_a punishment_n will_v have_v pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n hereupon_o strip_v he_o scourge_v he_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n smite_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o pilate_n now_o show_v he_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o cruel_o use_v they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a not_o know_v how_o divine_a a_o person_n christ_n may_v be_v therefore_o he_o examine_v he_o again_o concern_v his_o original_n and_o parentage_n but_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o not_o a_o word_n pilate_n at_o this_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o christ_n answer_v he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o except_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n this_o so_o wrought_v on_o pilate_n that_o he_o now_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n by_o that_o word_n he_o be_v vanquish_v he_o sit_v now_o upon_o another_o tribunal_n in_o open_a view_n and_o have_v jesus_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n they_o scornful_o reject_v he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o bench_n his_o lady_n send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n he_o call_v for_o water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o they_o and_o declare_v he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n and_o bid_v they_o look_v to_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n then_o he_o release_v barrabas_n and_o condemn_v jesus_n to_o be_v crucify_a mat._n 27._o from_o 15._o to_o 32._o mark_v 15._o from_o 6._o to_o 21._o luke_n 23._o from_o 13._o to_o 26._o john_n 18.39_o and_o 40._o john_n 19_o from_o 1._o to_o 17._o 15._o judas_n repent_v bring_v back_o the_o money_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o with_o the_o money_n a_o potter_n field_n be_v buy_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n mat_n 27._o from_o 3._o to_o 11._o 16._o they_o now_o lead_v forth_o our_o saviour_n to_o crucify_v he_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v force_v to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n two_o thief_n be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o several_a woman_n lament_v he_o to_o who_o he_o foretell_v the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v he_o a_o bitter_a portion_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n which_o have_v taste_v he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o clothes_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o the_o cross_n place_v he_o between_o two_o malefactor_n he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v pilate_n cause_v a_o superscription_n to_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n a_o wonderful_a prodigious_a darkness_n begin_v and_o continue_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o soldier_n divide_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o seamless_a coat_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n mock_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v the_o soldier_n also_o do_v the_o same_o offering_z him_z vinegar_n one_o of_o the_o thief_n also_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n but_o the_o other_o rebuke_n he_o for_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n his_o mother_n stand_v by_o the_o cross_n be_v commend_v by_o he_o to_o jehu_n care_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la the_o jew_n scoff_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n to_o help_v he_o he_o then_o say_v he_o thirst_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o give_v he_o vinegar_n which_o have_v taste_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o centurion_n see_v these_o thing_n glorify_v god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n four_o prodigious_a thing_n ensue_v 1._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o a_o earthquake_n 3._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o
suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ruffinus_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o oriental_a and_o roman_a creed_n have_v not_o these_o word_n in_o they_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n bury_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o put_v these_o word_n into_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o express_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpâ—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locus_fw-la invisiâ—â—lis_fw-la sic_fw-la â—eddidit_fw-la uâ—tus_fw-la iâ—enai_n interpâ—â—s_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n namely_o the_o grave_a the_o aquileian_n creed_n be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o mention_v both_o his_o burial_n and_o descent_n into_o hell_n but_o ruffinus_n think_v they_o intend_v by_o both_o expression_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o other_o by_o mistake_v as_o it_o seem_v do_v from_o the_o latter_a expression_n conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n do_v actual_o and_o local_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o what_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o that_o opinion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n will_v not_o allow_v shall_v be_v mean_v his_o burial_n only_o for_o then_o say_v they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o symbol_n the_o composer_n of_o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v other_o therefore_o to_o obviate_v that_o objection_n say_v by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v his_o burial_n but_o his_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o some_o time_n though_o it_o be_v very_o short_a for_o death_n have_v no_o long_a dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o safe_a sense_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o permansion_n or_o continuance_n for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o to_o i_o appear_v however_o let_v every_o pious_a and_o judicious_a person_n follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o especial_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o the_o father_n do_v not_o hold_v this_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n patres_fw-la hoc_fw-la dogma_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la animae_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la habuere_fw-la pro_fw-la capite_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la loqui_fw-la solemus_fw-la pro_fw-la articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la vnde_fw-la id_fw-la videas_fw-la prope_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la omitti_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicenae_n symbolo_fw-la ubi_fw-la profecto_fw-la non_fw-la praeteriissent_fw-la si_fw-la dogma_fw-la hoc_fw-la agnovissent_fw-la quip_n eo_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la valuisset_fw-la ad_fw-la refellendum_fw-la arrium_fw-la siquidem_fw-la be_v negabat_fw-la christum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la animam_fw-la ac_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aiebat_fw-la nec_fw-la huius_fw-la meminit_fw-la confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la synodi_fw-la illyricae_fw-la nec_fw-la meminere_fw-la concilia_fw-la duo_fw-la occumenica_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n &_o chalcedonense_n sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la statuimus_fw-la orientales_fw-la per_fw-la descensum_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la primitus_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la occidentales_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la et_fw-la errore_fw-la quodam_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la prius_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la dicerent_fw-la alterum_fw-la praeterirent_fw-la ambo_fw-la postea_fw-la caeperint_fw-la conjungi_fw-la sane_n temporibus_fw-la ruffini_n id_fw-la est_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la quadringentesimum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la erat_fw-la contenta_fw-la meminisse_fw-la solius_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la aquileiensis_fw-la vero_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la quidem_fw-la utrumque_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la ruffini_n ment_fw-la judicandum_fw-la unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la ambobus_fw-la significari_fw-la arbitrabatur_fw-la ruffini_n verba_fw-la in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la orientis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la vis_fw-fr tamen_fw-la verbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la errore_fw-la etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la duo_fw-la conjungi_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la schindleri_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o lexico_fw-la svo_fw-la scribentis_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la sheol_n sheol_n significat_fw-la sepulchrum_n gen._n 44.29_o deducetis_fw-la canos_fw-la meos_fw-la i._n e._n canitiem_fw-la meam_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o canum_fw-la ex_fw-la senectute_fw-la in_o sheol_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la terram_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la receptaculum_fw-la 1_o reg._n 2._o v._n 6._o 9_o neque_fw-la sinito_fw-la canitiem_fw-la ejus_fw-la descendere_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la gehennam_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la hec_fw-la poena_fw-la a_o judice_fw-la terreno_fw-la infligitur_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n sign_n atur_fw-la sepulchrum_n statusque_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la sect_n vii_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n dead_a the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v crucify_v put_v to_o death_n and_o bury_v we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o here_o several_a particular_n will_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n 1._o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v so_o rise_v as_o be_v foretell_v 3._o we_o shall_v produce_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o we_o shall_v show_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5._o the_o time_n 6._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o arise_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v from_o act_n 2.31_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n christ_n himself_o do_v foretell_v it_o mat._n 17.22.23_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n viz._n of_o my_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o christ_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o often_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n can_v say_v to_o pilate_n sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v act_v 26.23_o that_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v prophesy_v of_o so_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o prefigure_v 1._o by_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o who_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a in_o his_o father_n account_n yet_o abraham_n receive_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a again_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o that_o be_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o by_o ionas_n matth._n 12.40_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v so_o rise_v as_o be_v foretell_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v on_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a some_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o next_o day_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o very_o early_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o arise_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n give_v witness_v of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 24.39_o 40._o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v
give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 6._o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o member_n john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v 5._o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v viz._n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o to_o confirm_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o resurrection_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v viz._n bethany_n that_o part_n of_o mount_n oliveâ—_n which_o be_v near_o bethany_n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o he_o ascend_v viz._n while_o he_o bless_v his_o disciple_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o while_o they_o behold_v a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n ascension_n confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v not_o there_o for_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o our_o consolation_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n see_v we_o have_v so_o powerful_a a_o advocate_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o shall_v ascend_v also_o the_o head_n be_v ascend_v the_o member_n must_v likewise_o in_o due_a time_n ascend_v john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o effect_v by_o christ_n ascension_n eph._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v have_v by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v we_o and_o bestow_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v also_o in_o assure_a hope_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o have_v set_v we_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o sit_v there_o who_o be_v our_o head_n we_o who_o be_v his_o member_n may_v at_o present_v not_o unfit_o be_v say_v to_o fit_v there_o also_o in_o he_o and_o shall_v infallible_o come_v thither_o in_o due_a time_n 4._o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n yea_o make_v it_o desirable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o will_v but_o carry_v we_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.23_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v or_o live_v consider_v the_o need_n the_o philippian_n and_o other_o have_v of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n almighty_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n concern_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v show_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o our_o messiah_n do_v after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o shall_v show_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n 4._o what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o messiah_n may_v appear_v from_o mat._n 22.44_o and_o act_v 2.34_o 35._o 2._o our_o messiah_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mark_v 16.19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n never_o promise_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o angel_n indeed_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o this_o honour_n that_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n when_o he_o see_v his_o death_n contrive_v and_o his_o cross_n prepare_v he_o express_v his_o assurance_n of_o it_o luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o say_z who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o bodily_a posture_n christ_n be_v in_o but_o what_o dignity_n he_o be_v in_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 8.34_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o sometime_o to_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o mark_v 16.19_o sometime_o to_o stand_v egor_n stand_v sedere_fw-la judicantis_fw-la est_fw-la stare_v vero_fw-la adjuvantis_fw-la g_o egor_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o stephen_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o as_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o material_a part_n no_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n among_o who_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n thus_o 1_o king_n 2.19_o bathsheba_n be_v place_v on_o solomon_n right_a hand_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v therefore_o be_v take_v here_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v 1._o the_o great_a honour_n give_v to_o christ_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n and_o dominion_n he_o have_v obtain_v in_o heaven_n it_o import_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o it_o be_v his_o solemn_a entry_n upon_o his_o regal_a office_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o full_a dominion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n rev._n 5.12_o therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o to_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v that_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o effectual_a redemption_n and_o actual_a salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n be_v by_o that_o opposition_n become_v his_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v evacuate_v our_o saviour_n must_v exercise_v this_o his_o regal_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o such_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v complete_v and_o fulfil_v
than_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o execution_n shall_v cease_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himsef_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o though_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o resign_v and_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o mediatorship_n yet_o christ_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o loose_a any_o thing_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v before_o but_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v it_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 4._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v this_o mind_n we_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v humble_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o expect_v protection_n from_o he_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o let_v we_o remember_v his_o intercession_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o do_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sting_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o a_o advocate_n we_o have_v be_v we_o in_o want_n of_o any_o mercy_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 16_o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o whatever_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v consider_v christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 12.2_o 4._o let_v all_o those_o that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n think_v serious_o of_o this_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n sect_n ix_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a dead_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o inquiry_n 1._o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o great_a day_n 3._o what_o will_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o judgement_n 4._o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o particular_a judgement_n which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o every_o one_o death_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o by_o that_o historical_a parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o and_o heb._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o to_o judgement_n loc_n judgement_n unum_n sciâ—icet_fw-la nam_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la promulgatio_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o totalis_fw-la executio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la cum_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la latae_fw-la jac._n capellus_n in_o loc_n 2._o a_o general_n judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o from_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o sense_n that_o even_o natural_a conscience_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v it_o here_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v release_v and_o christ_n be_v crucify_a here_o judgement_n be_v often_o pervert_v and_o the_o righteous_a oppress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n straight_o 3._o from_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o eccles_n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o from_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o divine_a vision_n as_o 1._o to_o daniel_n dan._n 7.9_o 10._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o 2._o to_o st._n john_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n act_v 10.42_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o judge_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o he_o who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o this_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o because_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o general_a and_o visible_a judgement_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n may_v be_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a manner_n christ_n indeed_o come_v not_o at_o first_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o redeemer_n john_n 3.17_o but_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o will_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o here_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o by_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o judiciary_n process_n wherein_o 1._o the_o judge_n himself_o will_v appear_v exceed_o glorious_a he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o and_o when_o this_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v than_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 2._o his_o attendance_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a mat._n 25.31_o the_o son_n oâ—_n man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o â—lory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a
angel_n with_o he_o 3._o a_o throne_n will_v be_v set_v a_o tribunal_n a_o seat_n of_o judgement_n erect_v mat._n 19.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14.10_o for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 4._o there_o will_v be_v a_o personal_a apearance_n of_o all_o man_n before_o this_o tribunal_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a that_o be_v those_o find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n upon_o who_o a_o change_n different_a from_o death_n shall_v pass_v and_o the_o dead_a viz._n that_o die_v before_o 9.27_o before_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a &_o extraordinary_a privilege_n uâ—uchsafed_v to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o diâ—_n but_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a and_o usual_a dispensation_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o act_v 10.42_o 5._o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v shall_v then_o be_v manifest_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccles_n 12.24_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o book_n will_v then_o be_v open_v viz._n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n jer._n 17.1_o 6._o the_o statute_n shall_v be_v produce_v upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o find_v guilty_a or_o not-guilty_a and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v on_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o creation_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o which_o god_n give_v man_n power_n at_o first_o to_o perform_v 2._o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v find_v guilty_a upon_o the_o first_o statute_n woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o second_o also_o to_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o serious_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o precept_n 7._o the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o indictment_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o mercy_n be_v by_o they_o so_o wretched_o slight_v 2._o god_n the_o son_n who_o blood_n they_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o bless_a motion_n they_o so_o often_o resist_v 4._o all_o faithful_a minister_n who_o strive_v with_o all_o affectionateness_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n 5._o all_o good_a parent_n governor_n master_n or_o faithful_a christiaâ—_n friend_n among_o who_o they_o live_v who_o give_v they_o faithful_a counsel_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o good_a example_n 6._o all_o their_o sinful_a companion_n who_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n 7._o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n 8._o the_o judge_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o will_v be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o absolution_n 2_o of_o condemnation_n 1._o of_o absolution_n to_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o matth._n 25.34_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v acquit_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o there_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o authoritative_o but_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n approve_v and_o magnify_v christ_n righteous_a sentence_n on_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o give_v some_o such_o approbation_n probable_o as_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n rev._n 16.5_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v thus_o judge_v thus_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_n but_o some_o of_o they_o more_o eminent_o as_o assessor_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v intimate_v concern_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 2._o of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o wicked_a matth._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 9_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a no_o reprieve_n to_o be_v expect_v then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a 4._o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o christ_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n not_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o he_o administer_v as_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 3.12_o by_o which_o fire_n some_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v but_o renew_v clarify_a and_o refine_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v useful_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o righteous_a 3._o by_o way_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o 1._o let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o ourselves_o a_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a article_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n more_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o more_o clear_a and_o fundamental_a than_o this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 6.2_o 2._o let_v we_o frequent_o meditate_v on_o it_o let_v we_o often_o think_v on_o those_o awaken_n place_n 2_o thes_n 1.7.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o judas_n verse_n 14.15_o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o to_o think_v often_o of_o this_o great_a day_n may_v prevent_v many_o a_o sin_n psal_n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n 3._o let_v we_o all_o solemn_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o great_a trial_n by_o set_v up_o a_o judgement_n seat_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n beforehand_o 1._o let_v we_o serious_o examine_v our_o state_n towards_o god_n every_o one_o be_v either_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n or_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o sect_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v but_o two_o great_a sect_n or_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o we_o do_v belong_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o present_a state_n be_v have_v we_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o convert_a person_n upon_o we_o or_o no_o have_v the_o work_n of_o sound_a conversion_n ever_o pass_v upon_o we_o or_o no_o let_v we_o remember_v
of_o god_n people_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n psal_n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n and_o psal_n 112.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o the_o name_n church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o upon_o this_o truth_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v profession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o profession_n or_o this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v profess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n especial_o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n viz._n i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n or_o choose_v out_o of_o other_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o hereby_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o all_o god_n people_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n though_o make_v up_o of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n single_n person_n so_o profess_v be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o aggregation_n not_o only_o of_o many_o person_n but_o also_o of_o many_o congregation_n of_o believe_v and_o baptise_a person_n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o one_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v agree_v and_o several_a thing_n also_o wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n some_o be_v babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o be_v father_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n some_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n some_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v who_o the_o strong_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v some_o be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o other_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o gift_n nor_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o gift_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o the_o church_n some_o be_v as_o pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o some_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o some_o so_o live_v that_o the_o church_n have_v much_o benefit_n by_o their_o life_n and_o great_a loss_n by_o their_o death_n and_o some_o be_v such_o troubler_n of_o it_o by_o their_o weakness_n and_o corrupt_a distemper_n that_o their_o death_n be_v some_o ease_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v live_v 5._o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o office_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n overseer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o some_o be_v the_o flock_n command_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n so_o also_o of_o office_n 6._o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o employment_n the_o magistrate_n work_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o parent_n and_o another_o to_o child_n one_o to_o master_n and_o another_o to_o servant_n 7._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_o honour_v and_o love_v even_o among_o the_o elder_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n some_o be_v of_o high_a and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o more_o of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o they_o so_o a_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 8._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v differ_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n strict_o take_v as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o true_a live_a member_n thereof_o have_v all_o one_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o be_v and_o happiness_n and_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o 2._o they_o have_v all_o one_o head_n redeemer_n saviour_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o illuminate_v sanctify_a and_o guide_v of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 4._o they_o have_v all_o one_o principal_a ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o all_o aim_n at_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v eph._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o have_v all_o one_o gospel_n which_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n though_o the_o degree_n be_v various_a and_o in_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o usual_o agree_v though_o in_o lesser_a thing_n there_o be_v sometime_o much_o difference_n among_o they_o eph._n 4.5_o 7._o there_o be_v one_o new_a disposition_n or_o holy_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o affection_n predominant_a in_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o all_o of_o they_o hate_n the_o displease_v of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o all_o fear_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o all_o their_o love_n 8._o they_o have_v all_o one_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o live_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o they_o all_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o enter_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o sincere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o they_o agree_v in_o a_o special_a love_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o desire_v of_o its_o welfare_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n through_o mistake_n between_o some_o particular_a member_n yet_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a 11._o they_o agree_v in_o their_o love_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institututed_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v agree_v 2._o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o such_o other_o public_a assembly_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o title_n 1._o holiness_n 2._o catholicism_n or_o universality_n now_o this_o church_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o vocation_n all_o the_o member_n hereof_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o engage_v
7._o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o may_v expect_v this_o great_a privilege_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o any_o deviation_n from_o that_o rule_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o guilt_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v either_o original_a or_o actual_a 1._o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o article_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v unto_o evil_n in_o which_o description_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o that_o original_a righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o offsping_a of_o adam_n who_o be_v then_o radical_o seminal_o and_o potential_o in_o his_o loin_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedec_n heb._n 7.9_o 10._o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o so_o all_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o lose_v himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o from_o the_o womb_n taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n becan_n corruption_n unum_n illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la becan_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a from_o these_o scripture_n psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o ephes_n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o that_o even_a infant_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n may_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n now_o death_n be_v a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v therefore_o there_o must_v need_n be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o death_n 2._o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_n be_v any_o action_n or_o commission_n or_o any_o omission_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o wage_n due_a reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n not_o as_o its_o wage_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o sin_n therefore_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o under_o guilt_n and_o guilt_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o proportional_a to_o our_o offence_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v very_o heinous_a and_o bound_v we_o over_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n except_o we_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v 4._o let_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v 1._o man_n may_v forgive_v offence_n commit_v against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v they_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n so_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v sin_n isaiah_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3._o god_n communicate_v this_o power_n to_o his_o son_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mark_v 2.5_o and_o 7._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o scribe_n ask_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o their_o position_n be_v good_a that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o their_o supposition_n false_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n 4._o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n not_o authoritative_o but_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o they_o preach_v remission_n in_o christ_n name_n &_o declare_v what_o person_n they_o must_v be_v and_o what_o they_o must_v do_v who_o shall_v obtain_v it_o 5._o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o external_a impulsive_a cause_n incline_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o move_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o through_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o external_a move_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n rev._n 1.5_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o remit_v our_o sin_n but_o never_o to_o remit_v the_o price_n without_o which_o we_o have_v never_o be_v redeem_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a absolute_a uninterrupted_a obedience_n and_o the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o this_o we_o fail_v in_o we_o need_v therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o whatsoever_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o do_v operate_v through_o his_o death_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n decree_n so_o all_o atonement_n which_o be_v ever_o make_v be_v only_o effectual_a through_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v ever_o forgive_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o god_n be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o any_o sinner_n but_o by_o intuition_n of_o that_o propitiation_n yet_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o clear_o reveal_v and_o public_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v import_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o a_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a john_n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o verse_n 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a verse_n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n sholl_a rise_v first_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n act_v 23.8_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o exceed_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o pass_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o corporal_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5.29_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v forth_o some_o to_o life_n and_o some_o to_o damnation_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o beside_o that_o 2._o those_o that_o say_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o die_v shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o some_o new_a airy_a body_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bone_n and_o sinew_n as_o we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o arise_v then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v arise_v with_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o flesh_n they_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v rise_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o die_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o war_n if_o he_o lose_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n yet_o we_o say_v and_o say_v true_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o shall_v when_o reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n make_v they_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v before_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o that_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o body_n that_o lay_v there_o and_o not_o other_o body_n for_o they_o rev._n 20.13_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n shall_v render_v up_o its_o dead_a sure_o not_o new_a body_n but_o the_o old_a body_n that_o be_v bury_v there_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o can_v you_o think_v christ_n will_v lose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o member_n he_o assure_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a john_n 6.39_o r_o 40._o 4._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o mortal_a and_o must_v die_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v all_o along_o in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n either_o in_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o its_o reward_n or_o punishment_n shall_v they_o that_o beat_v down_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n or_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o their_o body_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v reward_v in_o other_o body_n than_o those_o that_o thus_o suffer_v or_o shall_v that_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o dishonour_v of_o he_o and_o hurt_v other_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n and_o shall_v another_o body_n be_v frame_v for_o that_o miserable_a soul_n to_o suffer_v with_o it_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v for_o ever_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 6._o christ_n himself_o do_v rise_v with_o his_o own_o body_n viz._n with_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o other_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n do_v come_v forth_o thence_o at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o sure_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o those_o very_a body_n that_o sleep_v there_o and_o not_o with_o new_a body_n matth._n 27.52_o 53._o faith_n 53._o we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n 2._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o this_o article_n be_v that_o which_o many_o faithful_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o and_o to_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 182._o martyrdom_n for_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v baptise_a signify_v sometime_o as_o mark_v 38._o and_o the_o praepos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o act_v 9.16_o see_v apost_n hist_o page_n 182._o for_o the_o dead_a namely_o for_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n viz._n of_o the_o like_a baptism_n for_o the_o same_o profession_n either_o from_o persecute_v sadducee_n who_o allow_v no_o resurrection_n or_o from_o the_o furious_a jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v 2._o this_o article_n be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v save_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n 3._o if_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n let_v we_o not_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o our_o pious_a friend_n with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o concernment_n their_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 4._o the_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o death_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o 4._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o
transitu_fw-la rather_o by_o give_v they_o such_o a_o bad_a example_n of_o disobedience_n than_o by_o derive_v on_o they_o any_o natural_a sinfulness_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v prove_v evacuatio_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la a_o very_a null_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n ambros_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 84._o et_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o nec_fw-la senex_fw-la proselitus_fw-la nec_fw-la infans_fw-la vernaculus_fw-la excipitur_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la sacramento_fw-la idonea_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o something_o before_o flourish_v gregory_n nazianzen_n 3â—0_n greg._n nazianzenus_n 3â—0_n who_o in_o his_o forty_o orat._n de_fw-la bapismo_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la dicis_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tenera_fw-la aetate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o eos_fw-la quoque_fw-la baptizabimus_fw-la ita_fw-la prorsus_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la periculum_fw-la urgeat_fw-la praestat_fw-la enim_fw-la absque_fw-la sensu_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la sigillo_fw-la &_o initione_n abscedere_fw-la atque_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la ratio_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la die_fw-la octavo_fw-la peragi_fw-la solita_fw-la quae_fw-la baptismi_fw-la figuram_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la gerebat_fw-la atque_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la rationis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expertes_fw-la erant_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la 250._o cyprianus_n 250._o ascend_v we_o now_o to_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 250_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o his_o time_n as_o any_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist_n 8._o porro_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la delictoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o say_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a offender_n none_o of_o which_o if_o they_o afterward_o believe_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la infans_fw-la qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v infant_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o have_v contract_v from_o adam_n that_o original_a guilt_n which_o follow_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o cyprian_n opinion_n only_a but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o sixty_o six_o african_a bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o he_o there_o relate_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 120._o origen_n 120._o before_o he_o live_v origen_n about_o the_o year_n 220._o who_o plain_o tell_v we_o in_o rom._n cap._n 6._o ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_v and_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n gratia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v think_v superfluous_a idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la hom._n 8._o 1â—4_n irenaeus_n 1â—4_n before_o his_o time_n in_o the_o second_o century_n flourish_v irenaeus_n he_o seem_v c_o ear_n for_o infant_n baptism_n christus_fw-la venit_fw-la omnes_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_fw-la deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o pueros_fw-la irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 2._o 39_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o glosser_n make_v this_o observation_n nomine_fw-la renascentiae_fw-la dominica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la phrasi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o we_o can_v go_v to_o show_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v infant-baptism_n 5._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o thing_n we_o propound_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o that_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o must_v certain_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v then_o convert_v sure_o never_o be_v baptize_v and_o baptism_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n for_o act_n 8.13_o 23._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n god_n can_v confer_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o tie_v we_o but_o not_o himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n baptism_n be_v general_o and_o ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la sure_o christ_n will_v not_o command_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v ordinary_o expect_v grace_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o simple_a privation_n but_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o so_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o six_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o inquire_v into_o viz._n 6._o what_o improvement_n shall_v they_o make_v of_o their_o baptism_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n 1._o they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o how_o defile_v they_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n 2._o it_o shall_v mind_v they_o that_o long_o ago_o they_o be_v solemn_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o family_n list_v under_o his_o banner_n engage_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o sincere_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n they_o must_v renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o actual_a consent_n and_o sure_o if_o thing_n be_v regular_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o church-member-ship_n into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n shall_v be_v very_o solemn_a and_o by_o a_o serious_a understanding_n personal_a own_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o infant_n baptismal_a covenant_n will_v save_v none_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o do_v not_o hearty_o own_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o engage_v unto_o christ_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o their_o parent_n they_o have_v walk_v no_o more_o answerable_o thereunto_o 4._o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n do_v they_o need_v christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n when_o young_a and_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n how_o much_o more_o now_o do_v they_o need_v it_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o many_o actual_a sin_n 5._o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o baptism_n shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o turn_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n o_o sinner_n i_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o my_o infancy_n and_o now_o shall_v i_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n i_o be_v list_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o fight_v against_o he_o ah_o wretch_n how_o can_v i_o do_v these_o thing_n 6._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a antidote_n against_o temptation_n whenever_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n say_v to_o thyself_o i_o be_o baptize_v i_o be_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o christ_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o 7._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o consider_v namely_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n their_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o sinful_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o propagate_a a_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o their_o poor_a child_n 2._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o the_o only_a physician_n who_o can_v cure_v they_o and_o their_o child_n 3._o seasonable_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o consent_n to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n solemn_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o dedicate_v their_o child_n
drunkenness_n usual_o inflame_v the_o mind_n with_o anger_n and_o rage_n it_o teach_v the_o tongue_n to_o swear_v curse_n rail_v revile_v and_o slander_v and_o to_o deride_v godliness_n and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o head_n be_v full_a of_o vapour_n the_o tongue_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lewd_a discourse_n from_o drunkenness_n usual_o proceed_v lust_n filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n hieron_n uncleanness_n nunquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la putabo_fw-la castum_fw-la hieron_n nay_o it_o make_v thief_n by_o breed_a necessity_n and_o then_o embolden_v to_o villainy_n to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n the_o reason_n why_o mahomet_n so_o severe_o prohibit_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n they_o say_v be_v this_o be_v once_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o he_o call_v at_o a_o house_n where_o as_o it_o happen_v there_o be_v that_o day_n a_o wedding_n be_v courteous_o invite_v to_o come_v in_o he_o find_v the_o company_n in_o a_o very_a gay_a humour_n full_a of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o and_o caress_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a manner_n which_o please_v humour_n he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cheerful_a spirit_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v stir_v among_o they_o and_o so_o bless_v it_o as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o depart_v in_o the_o evening_n call_v again_o at_o at_o the_o same_o house_n in_o his_o return_n and_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o love_n and_o kindness_n he_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o be_v augment_v quite_o contrary_a he_o find_v the_o house_n full_a of_o broil_n and_o noise_n full_a of_o fight_v quarrel_v and_o all_o confusion_n the_o guest_n instead_o of_o embrace_v be_v now_o throw_v the_o pot_n at_o one_o another_o head_n this_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o wine_n take_v in_o excess_n he_o change_v his_o former_a blessing_n into_o a_o curse_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o make_v it_o haram_n or_o a_o curse_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v wine_n but_o mahomet_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o ab_fw-la abuti_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la the_o abuse_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 11._o consider_v what_o a_o dreadful_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o person_n as_o purposely_o and_o design_o strive_v to_o make_v other_o drink_v how_o many_o prophet_n do_v thunder_n out_o their_o woe_n against_o it_o see_v hab._n 2.15_o 16._o esay_n 5.22_o joh._n 1.5_o certain_o that_o man_n buy_v his_o merriment_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n that_o take_v it_o with_o such_o a_o wo._n o_o what_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n be_v it_o for_o any_o one_o to_o rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o expose_v to_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n o_o what_o monster_n be_v they_o that_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o see_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o behold_v their_o nakedness_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v his_o own_o or_o another_o man_n sin_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o boast_a or_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o merriment_n god_n bless_v i_o and_o all_o my_o friend_n from_o such_o pleasure_n that_o have_v so_o dreadful_a a_o woe_n and_o curse_n annex_v to_o they_o 12._o consider_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v often_o attend_v with_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n we_o read_v that_o amnon_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o brother_n absaloms_n command_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n 29._o wine_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o 29._o nabal_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o god_n short_o after_o his_o drunkenness_n 1_o sam._n 36.38_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v murder_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v himself_o drink_v 10._o drink_v 1_o king_n 16.9_o 10._o belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n be_v slay_v that_o very_a night_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carouse_v themselves_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o see_v o_o drunkard_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o king_n themselves_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o think_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v thou_o certain_o a_o drunkard_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a way_n of_o god_n vengeance_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n god_n appoint_v for_o incorrigible_a drunkard_n and_o glutton_n deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n his_o mother_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v chasten_v he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n and_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n this_o our_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v thou_o put_v evil_a away_o from_o among_o you_o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_n sure_o these_o be_v heinous_a crime_n in_o god_n account_n when_o parent_n themselves_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o own_o son_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n if_o they_o can_v not_o reclaim_v he_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o you_o see_v further_o that_o youth_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o these_o crime_n whatever_o may_v by_o corrupt_a man_n be_v pretend_v 13._o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o wrath_n upon_o a_o nation_n especial_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o general_a and_o epidemical_a vice_n and_o alas_o among_o we_o what_o city_n or_o town_n or_o village_n be_v there_o what_o market_n or_o meeting_n or_o fair_a that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o drunkenness_n and_o when_o sin_n grow_v national_a it_o usual_o bring_v down_o national_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v most_o sad_a of_o all_o when_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o high_a place_n be_v addict_v to_o this_o vice_n when_o the_o priest_n lapid_n priest_n ebrietas_fw-la in_o plebeio_fw-la est_fw-la simplex_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quia_fw-la multos_fw-la offendit_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la foveam_fw-la &_o rvinam_fw-la traâ—it_fw-la a._n lapid_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v err_v through_o wine_n isa_n 28.7_o and_o shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n isa_n 56.12_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitence_n how_o few_o habitual_a drunkard_n have_v we_o know_v to_o reform_v and_o abandon_v their_o former_a wicked_a way_n such_o drunkard_n be_v usual_o desperate_a incorrigible_a and_o impudent_a in_o their_o sin_n now_o as_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o very_a high_a pitch_n of_o goodness_n so_o perseverance_n in_o wickedness_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o good_a counsel_n be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n 15._o drunkenness_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o that_o desperate_a danger_n of_o die_v drink_v think_v with_o thyself_o o_o drunkard_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n will_v not_o thy_o case_n be_v very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o desperate_a this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o drunkard_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o case_n for_o aught_o thou_o know_v however_o if_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n of_o drink_v and_o company-keeping_a thou_o will_v die_v a_o drunkard_n though_o thou_o die_v not_o drink_v 17._o last_o this_o sin_n if_o continue_v in_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a misery_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o no_o drunkard_n that_o be_v no_o impenitent_a drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n see_v also_o gal._n 5.21_o drunkard_n may_v scoff_n at_o their_o faithful_a admonisher_n and_o reprover_n and_o brazen_a it_o out_o here_o but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o dives_n have_v his_o full_a cup_n here_o but_o there_o not_o one_o drop_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o vain_a excuse_n that_o those_o arist_n those_o improbitas_fw-la praetextu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la careâ—_n arist_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o vice_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o themselves_o 1._o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o drink_n and_o